contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o every_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o right_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n for_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o right_a and_o canonical_a election_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o this_o succession_n in_o person_n be_v become_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o themselves_o be_v partly_o ground_v upon_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o their_o pope_n decree_n eugen._n conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugen._n for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o if_o his_o intention_n do_v fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o the_o priest_n ordination_n and_o succession_n for_o want_v of_o intention_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n decree_n julius_n the_o second_o above_o 120_o year_n since_o publish_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n which_o all_o cardinal_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v swear_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v make_v and_o do_v homo_fw-la bulla_n julij_fw-la 2._o in_o lib._n constit_fw-la pont._n constit_fw-la 1._o &_o novus_n homo_fw-la either_o by_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o simonicall_a contract_n give_v promise_a or_o receive_v any_o good_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o by_o make_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n or_o obligation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o a_o few_o or_o by_o many_o that_o not_o only_o the_o election_n or_o assumption_n so_o make_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o safe_o and_o lawful_o they_o may_v hold_v esteem_v and_o eschew_v he_o as_o a_o magician_n a_o ethnic_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o arch-heretic_n now_o if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v any_o simony_n or_o no_o let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n creature_n thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o 100_o papa_n potest_fw-la incurrere_fw-la vitium_fw-la simoniae_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 100_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v incur_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o pope_n bull_n will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o any_o pope_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v simoniacal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n their_o own_o treatise_n entitle_v novus_n homo_fw-la the_o new_a man_n do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o sixtus_n quintus_n do_v climb_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o foul_a simony_n and_o that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o predecessor_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o true_a pope_n right_o and_o canonical_o elect_v he_o who_o be_v sometime_o a_o pope_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o public_a write_n 1._o aeneas_n syl._n the_o ghost_n conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v show_v forth_o very_a many_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o else_o defile_v with_o other_o vice_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o ground_n of_o peter_n succession_n be_v doubtful_a the_o pope_n infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o a_o moral_a &_o conjectural_a knowledge_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v bellarmine_n himself_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n 12._o ius_n successionis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la qd_n petrê°_n romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri._n ibid._n c._n 12._o first_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n that_o peter_n by_o christ_n appointment_n place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n from_o hence_o there_o will_v arise_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v peter_n to_o make_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v right_o succeed_v peter_n observandum_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr improbabile_fw-la dominun_n apertè_fw-la iussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la petrê°_n sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la romae_fw-la figeret_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divino_fw-la et_fw-la immutabili_fw-la praecepto_fw-la romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la constitutan_fw-mi est_fw-la tamen_fw-la probatissimum_fw-la et_fw-la piè_fw-la credendum_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib_n 4_o c._n 4._o fortè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n §._o observandum_fw-la if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o point_n the_o cardinal_n make_v these_o several_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v plain_o command_v peter_n to_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o unchangeable_a precept_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o de_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n yet_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n thus_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o that_o sea_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o if_o christ_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v change_v again_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v peter_n it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n or_o command_v although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n add_v to_o these_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o pastor_n intention_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o simoniacal_a contract_n which_o make_v void_a their_o election_n the_o know_a and_o condemn_v heresy_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a sea_n with_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n on_o which_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v and_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o probability_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n tell_v i_o whether_o to_o neglect_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v this_o moral_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n be_v not_o via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n and_o with_fw-mi devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xxi_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n among_o themselves_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o this_o papal_a building_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o immovable_a hostiensis_n ab._n papa_n &_o christus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la unum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n extr._n de_fw-fr translat_n prael_n c._n quanto_fw-la ab._n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n so_o that_o sin_n except_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v add_v
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o breathe_v only_o where_o he_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o sure_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n yet_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a 2._o scriptura_fw-la â—egula_fw-la credendi_fw-la cerrissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o â—et_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a â—aith_n and_o on_o what_o assure_a mean_n their_o proselyte_n may_v â—est_v satisfy_v and_o infallible_o instruct_v for_o the_o salvation_n â—f_fw-mi their_o soul_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n 214._o veritas_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definientem_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la esse_fw-la regulan_n fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la authenticè_fw-la proponit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n 214._o censeo_fw-la esse_fw-la rem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ceâ—tan_n suar._n ibid._n p._n 214._o that_o the_o pope_n define_v in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v err_v that_o be_v when_o he_o do_v propose_v any_o thing_n authentical_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o jesuit_n maintainâ—â—_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o think_v and_o withal_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v thâ—_n catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o by_o ancient_a record_n that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v let_v he_o be_v papist_n oâ—_n protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o â—nderstanding_n but_o will_v holâ—_n it_o most_o requisite_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o conclusion_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n since_o on_o his_o judgement_n both_o counsel_n &_o bishop_n do_v depend_v but_o especial_o since_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n again_o he_o that_o deliver_v what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o general_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o point_n at_o that_o time_n questionable_a viz._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 218._o idem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o that_o the_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a pope_n this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o i_o teach_v at_o rome_n affirmative_o in_o the_o year_n 1585._o but_o withal_o profess_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n think_v otherwise_o he_o that_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o profess_v that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n inn_n m_o noy_n of_o l._n inn_n for_o i_o shall_v glad_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n this_o late_a question_n produce_v a_o new_a quaere_fw-la viz_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_v than_o that_o person_n which_o worship_v a_o saint_n canonize_v by_o that_o pope_n commit_v flat_a idolatry_n by_o reason_n the_o saint_n want_v his_o right_a canonization_n for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n true_a and_o canonical_a election_n many_o such_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v move_v touch_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v nor_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v he_o that_o can_v but_o spell_n and_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o will_v fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a questionable_a and_o urresolued_a way_n to_o guide_v he_o into_o the_o path_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o doubtful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v summon_v 12_o of_o the_o pope_n disciple_n to_o deliver_v their_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o how_o they_o concur_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 1._o bellarmine_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o hold_v any_o obstinate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n 2._o albertus_n pigghius_n 13._o piggh._n de_fw-fr eccle._n hier._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o hosius_n brent_n hos_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n brent_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n never_o so_o great_a it_o can_v never_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 112._o joh._n sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 112._o it_o be_v better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o judgement_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o whatsoever_o wise_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o scripture_n for_o even_o caiphas_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o although_o he_o be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o prophesy_v true_o 5._o silvester_n prierias_fw-la whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lutherum_n i'tier_fw-fr contr_n lutherum_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o he_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n habit_n episc_n bitont_n conc._n ex_fw-la rom._n 1._o cap_n 14._o romae_fw-la habit_n 6._o cornelius_n must_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determination_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v resident_a in_o that_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o the_o great_a mountain_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o appear_v ridiculus_fw-la must_n this_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o experience_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a say_v sixtus_n senensis_n but_o there_o be_v six_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n swear_a servant_n they_o be_v legales_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o crave_v audience_n have_v the_o say_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o rest_n only_o they_o say_v they_o can_v flatter_v they_o must_v and_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o howsoever_o the_o rest_n be_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n 7._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n we_o doubt_v not_o 4._o non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o hareticum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la adeò_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assertatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hac_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la
his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o witness_v that_o notwithstanding_o you_o obtrude_v the_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o your_o great_a brag_n of_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a roman_a church_n yet_o your_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n nay_o more_o if_o any_o jesuite_n or_o all_o the_o jesuite_n alive_a can_v prove_v your_o roman_a faith_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o your_o trent_n article_n be_v plain_o common_o and_o continual_o teach_v &_o receive_v the_o fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o luther_n let_v all_o the_o anathema_n in_o your_o trent_n council_n fall_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o two_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a conclusion_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o be_v but_o two_o slender_a thread_n to_o uphold_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o blame_v not_o we_o if_o such_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o untuneable_a in_o our_o ear_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o man_n &_o that_o man_n by_o your_o own_o supposal_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n import_v both_o christ_n antichrist_n signify_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n upon_o who_o forehead_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n the_o word_n mystery_n etc._n dr._n james_n in_o his_o epist_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v sometime_o write_v that_o man_n who_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n by_o his_o habitation_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 17._o revel_v 17._o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o which_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82.6_o viz_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o by_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n last_o that_o man_n who_o infallibility_n eugenij_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugenij_fw-la who_o succession_n who_o order_n who_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o silly_a priest_n 8_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a li_z 3._o â—_o 8_o of_o who_o intention_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o must_v outface_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o empty_a vessel_n make_v the_o great_a sound_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o you_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o church_n catholic_a nay_o more_o your_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o new_a bear_a faith_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o small_a treatise_n that_o your_o chief_a scripture_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v apocryphal_a your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v equal_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostatical_a your_o father_n which_o you_o assume_v for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a your_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v erroneous_a &_o doubtful_a and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o whole_a nor_o yet_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a body_n this_o way_n therefore_o which_o you_o take_v be_v a_o cloak_n &_o colour_n to_o darken_v truth_n by_o outward_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n against_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v make_v i_o silent_a in_o god_n cause_n for_o i_o say_v with_o moses_n 12.29_o num._n 12.29_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v a_o mildab_n &_o a_o medab_n to_o assist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n and_o truth_n &_o ease_v our_o painful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o most_o laborious_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v which_o you_o pervert_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n i_o hope_v i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o who_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o romish_a pastor_n the_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n &_o involue_v obedience_n resign_v up_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n to_o blind_a guide_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n flourish_v &_o no_o rail_v accusation_n of_o a_o adversary_n shall_v deter_v i_o from_o my_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n or_o savour_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o your_o jesuite_n teach_v viz._n 16.6_o haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la audiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vera_fw-la et_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentanea_fw-la dicant_fw-la aut_fw-la doceant_fw-la quam_fw-la diobolum_n mald._n in_o math._n 16.6_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o although_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o shame_n and_o grief_n 2._o discept_v tâ—â—ol_n sect._n 2._o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austen_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n 59_o aug._n contr_n petal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 59_o if_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a &_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o you_o for_o though_o your_o heart_n return_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o my_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o labour_n be_v i_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o impartial_o and_o can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n clear_o faithful_o and_o moderate_o i_o will_v make_v a_o work_n of_o retractation_n and_o profess_v open_o with_o righteous_a job_n 36._o job_n 31.35_o 36._o o_o that_o my_o adversary_n will_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o h._n l._n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o the_o safe_a and_o only_a infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 1._o sect._n 2._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v p._n 16._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o p._n 43._o sect._n 4._o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n p._n 58_o sect._n 5._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 86_o sect._n 6._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a answer_v p._n 122_o sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v
most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o p._n 144_o sect._n 8._o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 167_o sect._n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by_o way_n p._n 245_o sect._n 10._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o p._n 280_o sect._n 11._o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 307_o sect._n 12._o saint_n augustine_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o p._n 335_o sect._n 13._o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o p._n 347_o sect._n 14._o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n p._n 370_o sect._n 15._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 386_o sect._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 420_o sect._n 17._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n p._n 452_o sect._n 18._o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a p._n 468_o sect._n 19_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 496_o sect._n 20._o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 513_o sect._n 21._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanistes_n among_o themselves_o p._n 545_o sect._n 22._o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n p._n 572_o sect._n 23._o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n p._n 592_o sect_n 24._o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o decree_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n p._n 610_o sect._n 25._o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n p._n 666_o sect._n 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n p._n 675_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n sect_n i._o the_o safe_a and_o only_o infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n arrogant_o and_o presumptuous_o appropriate_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o their_o haereticall_a and_o particular_a faction_n st._n austen_n encounter_v they_o 2._o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o inverbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o state_n the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o know_v his_o own_o body_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o that_o age_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n and_o both_o agree_v with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v gather_v as_o sheep_n to_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o now_o question_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n will_v first_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o whatsoever_o church_n profess_v that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o canticle_n demand_v of_o his_o spouse_n where_o she_o rest_v meridie_n at_o noonday_n the_o donatist_n conclude_v christ_n question_n with_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n do_v rest_v meridie_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n &_o from_o this_o ground_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n the_o donatists_n claim_n be_v seem_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n and_o austen_n heretic_n and_o catholic_n both_o urge_v the_o scripture_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n saint_n austen_n put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o donatist_n claim_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o african_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o magnify_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o frequent_a though_o feign_a miracle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n 16._o remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la
bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c_o 2._o do_v signify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n in_o any_o apostolic_a book_n either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o their_o tradition_n or_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v the_o scripture_n make_v in_o all_o point_n for_o they_o i_o say_v for_o those_o very_a point_n which_o they_o term_v tradition_n unwritten_a they_o produce_v the_o word_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n purgatory_n be_v term_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n purgatorio_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la for_o this_o very_a point_n cite_v twenty_o several_a place_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 20._o bell._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la bâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 16._o roffen_n advers._fw-la luth._o aâ—t_fw-la 16._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 22._o lead_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v scrip_n quavis_fw-la linâ—uâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la c._n 22._o yet_o ledesma_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v it_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o tenet_n when_o they_o confound_v the_o write_a word_n with_o their_o unwritten_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la qd_n ubique_fw-la qd_n semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n creditum_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la qd_n ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raticque_a declarat_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 3._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n which_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n do_v declare_v those_o man_n therefore_o which_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o accurse_v all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrinal_a tradition_n before_o name_v have_v be_v ever_o hold_v and_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v requisite_a condition_n and_o ancient_a character_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v daily_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o prove_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o sure_a foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v change_v and_o many_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a touch_v ritual_a tradition_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bass_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a ca._n 27._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o this_o traditionn_n say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o secret_a charge_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v alter_v st._n austen_n say_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fast_o casulanum_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abrogate_a 6._o sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la infantibê°_n eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la cercitèr_fw-la sexento_n annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o john_n 6._o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v maldonat_a yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abolish_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v confident_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o now_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o see_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v teach_v and_o believe_v concern_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n viii_o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11_o revel_v 1_o 11_o and_o saint_n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o these_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n saint_n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o muscovie_n saint_n james_n in_o judea_n saint_n john_n in_o asia_n saint_n philip_n in_o assyria_n saint_n thomas_n in_o india_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n thaddeus_n in_o armenia_n saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o arabia_n to_o slavonia_n st._n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n saint_n simon_n in_o persia_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o all_o these_o publish_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a 170._o terra_fw-la graecorum_n undique_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n ep._n 178._o &_o ep._n 170._o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n the_o faith_n into_o all_o place_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o particular_a saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n beginning_n first_o from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n have_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v theopolis_n antioch_n antioch_n the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n
of_o people_n almost_o all_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o syrian_a language_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v the_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o withal_o a_o personal_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a grecian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o church_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o baptism_n of_o eucharist_n of_o christian_a be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o greek_n and_o prove_v that_o religion_n come_v from_o they_o from_o who_o those_o term_n be_v borrow_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o inforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o profess_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bitont_n eia_fw-la igitur_fw-la graecia_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la cvi_fw-la id_fw-la totum_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la conc._n trid._n orat_fw-la episc_n bitont_n it_o be_v our_o mother_n grecia_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a let_v we_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v visible_a in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o consequent_o whether_o their_o pretend_a apostolic_a tradition_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n mathias_n illiricus_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o dalmatia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o graecia_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o order_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n misia_n valachia_n russia_n muscovia_n and_o africa_n join_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o never_o grant_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n never_o allow_v either_o purgatory_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o consequent_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o tradition_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n 80_o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consuevit-nullus_a romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singula_fw-la ritatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 76._o &_o 80_o touch_v antiquity_n pope_n gregory_n 600_o year_n after_o christ_n profess_v public_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o assume_v that_o profane_a universal_a title_n touch_v universality_n aluarez_n tell_v we_o that_o prester_n john_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v why_o the_o pope_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o &_o rome_n see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n cathol_n trad._n pag._n wherein_o st._n peter_n govern_v &_o dwell_v 5_o year_n whereunto_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o reply_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v so_o great_a a_o prerogative_n as_o to_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o abuna_n their_o primate_n will_v presume_v so_o far_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o command_n in_o like_a manner_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v we_o papae_fw-la nilus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n though_o it_o never_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o assume_v predominance_n of_o authority_n it_o always_o resist_v touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v pontif._n bell._n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n the_o first_o who_o most_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_a father_n for_o since_o the_o year_n 381_o they_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o as_o in_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 451_o ibidem_fw-la bell._n ibidem_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o determination_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o greek_a father_n decree_v it_o but_o deceitful_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o other_o thus_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 150_o bishop_n the_o other_o of_o 630_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o supremacy_n if_o in_o those_o day_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a without_o doubt_n those_o two_o famous_a counsel_n will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n continue_v their_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 1436._o conc._n florentinum_n an._n 1436._o look_v upon_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v pantalcon_n paulus_n aemilius_n pantalcon_n that_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o reason_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v forbid_v christian_a burial_n and_o isidorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n in_o russia_n 411_o math_n à _fw-fr michonia_n in_o novo_fw-la orb_n jewel_n p._n 411_o for_o that_o he_o begin_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n be_v therefore_o depose_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o roman_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o first_o point_n purgatory_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 16._o nil_fw-la de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la igne_fw-la câ—th_n trad._n q._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o purgatory_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o they_o florentinum_n marcus_n ephes_n in_o graecorum_n apolog._n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n florentinum_n they_o render_v this_o for_o one_o that_o whereas_o their_o father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o wonder_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o temporary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 496._o legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorun_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimè_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la
doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la consonat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_n 1._o p._n 148._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o certain_o we_o likewise_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o they_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o affirmative_a point_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o negative_a opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n fine_a bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 2._o ca._n ult._n in_o fine_a make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o caluinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o let_v these_o man_n observe_v what_o rule_v they_o listen_v let_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n let_v they_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o their_o own_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolic_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o how_o can_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n be_v prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o can_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o impose_v the_o contrary_a on_o the_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o injoine_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n search_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o write_a word_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 30._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la et_fw-la nubere_fw-la et_fw-la uri_fw-la imò_fw-la â—eius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la reclament_fw-la adversarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o be_v better_o marry_v then_o burn_v how_o can_v that_o unwritten_a word_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o burn_v then_o marry_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v how_o can_v the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n how_o can_v private_a mass_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n if_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o his_o moral_a law_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o on_o the_o contrary_n give_v adoration_n to_o image_n last_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o worship_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o art_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o these_o papal_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o answer_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n 32._o tert._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o their_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o apostle_n for_o a_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolic_a now_o if_o any_o romanist_n shall_v take_v that_o poor_a exception_n and_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n chrysostome_n 98_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la annutiaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la verterint_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la paulum_fw-la euamgelizaverint_fw-la prarer_n euangelium_fw-la qd_n accepistis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la quidvis_fw-la labefactaverint_fw-la anathema_n sint_fw-la chrys_n in_o galat._n c._n 1_o &_o aug._n in_o joh._n tra._n 98_o saint_n paul_n teach_v not_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o little_a thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v receive_v if_o he_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o or_o the_o like_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v praeterquà m_fw-la or_o contraquà m_fw-la either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o certain_o most_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o more_o absurd_a to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o say_v tertullian_n 26._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescâ—_n c._n 26._o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o their_o domestical_a friend_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o faith_n different_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o general_o propound_v in_o public_a as_o though_o they_o have_v preach_v one_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o their_o lodging_n to_o leave_v therefore_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o forsake_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o belief_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n for_o their_o leader_n nor_o universality_n for_o their_o assurance_n nor_o succession_n for_o their_o evidence_n this_o i_o say_v be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n ix_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by-way_n i_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n and_o their_o memory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a life_n be_v register_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o afterward_o when_o god_n have_v take_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o their_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o
hierome_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n austen_n whether_o st._n paul_n reproove_v peter_n colourable_o or_o in_o earnest_n allege_v seven_o father_n against_o st._n austen_n and_o withal_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o seven_o father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v austen_n he_o appeal_v to_o st._n paul_n 19_o ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la his_o omnibê°_n et_fw-la suprà _fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n occurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la tractaetoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la aug._n ep._n 19_o and_o say_v he_o instead_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o i_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o he_o do_v i_o run_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o writer_n that_o think_v otherwise_o here_o we_o see_v seven_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o apostle_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v st._n austen_n from_o that_o one_o authority_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o father_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gospel_n again_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n with_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a he_o return_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v of_o cyprian_n epistle_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 32._o ego_fw-la epistola_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n contr_n cres_n lib._n 2._o c._n 32._o but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o i_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o commendation_n what_o i_o find_v to_o disagree_v from_o it_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o visible_a and_o when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o chief_a estimation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o in_o new_a and_o upstart_v opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ask_v thy_o father_n 32.7_o deut._n 32.7_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancient_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v obedient_a child_n and_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n 19.23_o leu._n 19.23_o we_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a we_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o and_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n we_o dissent_v from_o some_o particular_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v universality_n and_o consent_n or_o be_v doubtful_o utter_v or_o be_v deliver_v as_o private_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v the_o anciens_fw-fr as_o leader_n not_o as_o master_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o scriptae_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o neither_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o bind_v this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n let_v any_o protestant_n or_o romanist_n examine_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o and_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v they_o i_o say_v observe_v the_o question_n as_o they_o be_v now_o state_v with_o anathemas_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o our_o adversary_n oftentimes_o obtrude_v the_o tenet_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o produce_v doubtful_a opinion_n to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n either_o they_o want_v antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n and_o for_o tbe_n better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o late_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a pole_n shall_v soon_o meet_v together_o than_o their_o opinion_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v can_v be_v reconcile_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o effectual_o by_o grace_n confer_v upon_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o reprobate_n and_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n may_v real_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o believe_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o man_n house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o sometime_o private_o receive_v let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v the_o pulique_fw-la practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v haet_v at_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v sometime_o give_v without_o the_o cup_n to_o sick_a folk_n to_o impotent_a and_o abstenious_a person_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v general_o forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n and_o the_o communicate_v priest_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n alone_o be_v adjudge_v sufficient_a without_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v common_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o know_a language_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o receive_v with_o anathema_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o image_n be_v allow_v for_o memory_n for_o history_n for_o ornament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n for_o public_a and_o private_a veneration_n or_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n by_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o indulgence_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n
adversary_n i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o search_v for_o the_o soundness_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v but_o via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v for_o our_o adversary_n last_o and_o best_a refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o truth_n whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n they_o must_v return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o seek_v he_o only_o in_o the_o church_n sect_n xvii_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n campian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o former_o make_v his_o claim_n to_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n insult_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la campian_n rat_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n name_v he_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v terrify_v a_o religious_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o hear_v such_o daily_a blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v but_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a out_o of_o pity_n &_o charity_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n name_v and_o see_v that_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o name_n only_o and_o lose_v her_o wont_a nature_n who_o can_v but_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a to_o see_v she_o spoil_v and_o bereave_v of_o her_o jewel_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o casket_n and_o box_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o church_n where_o those_o jewel_n lay_v look_v upon_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o will_v not_o astonish_v a_o true_a believe_a christian_a and_o make_v he_o change_v his_o countenance_n to_o hear_v such_o odious_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la formalis_fw-la stapl_n relect_a contro_n 4_o q._n 4._o be_v 3._o &_o 9_o 3._o be_v 1._o the_o church_n say_v stapleton_n be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a 5._o &_o in_o relect._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we dog_n count_v 4._o q._n 5._o nay_o more_o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a subject_n then_o the_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsas_fw-la laxandi_fw-la et_fw-la consignandifacultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n idem_fw-la princip_n anal._n pio_n sensupieque_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la scripturas_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la stituantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valere_fw-la quam_fw-la acsopi_n fabulas_fw-la hos_fw-la li._n 3._o de_fw-la autho_fw-la sacr_n scripturae_fw-la yea_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o she_o may_v set_v at_o liberty_n or_o seal_v up_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o yea_o say_v hosius_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o in_o a_o good_a a_o godly_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o account_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o aesop_n fable_n neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o observe_v how_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v condemn_v of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v censure_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o counterfeit_v or_o erroneous_a he_o that_o shall_v note_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o spurious_a or_o superfluous_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o dicitis_fw-la praecepto_fw-la christi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la christo_fw-la obedie_n odun_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesumptionun_fw-la initium_fw-la quando_fw-la iudicant_fw-la particulares_fw-la suum_fw-la sensum_fw-la indivinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la comformâ—aren_a quam_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nich._n cusa_n ad_fw-la proem_n epist_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o special_a cause_n advance_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o objection_n put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o bohemian_o whether_o they_o be_v better_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n you_o say_v we_o must_v first_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n command_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n command_v we_o must_v obey_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o protestant_n right_o propose_v that_o question_n which_o without_o all_o question_n can_v otherwise_o be_v resolve_v but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o very_o herein_o stand_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o presumption_n when_o particular_a man_n think_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n 3._o dicetum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la quomodò_fw-la mutubuntur_fw-la pracepta_fw-la christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la tunc_fw-la sint_fw-la obligatoria_fw-la quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la placu_fw-la erit_fw-la dico_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la pracepta_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la protalibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la mutato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la idem_n epist_n 3._o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nay_o he_o put_v the_o question_n further_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n commandment_n be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v we_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a i_o tell_v thou_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n commandment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o change_v her_o judgement_n god_n judgement_n be_v likewise_o change_v cardinal_n hosius_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o morâ—_n plain_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o few_o word_n dei_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docet_fw-la expressum_fw-la deiverbum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sensum_fw-la et_fw-la consensum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docetur_fw-la expressum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o sensâ—_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n viz._n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n there_o be_v any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o etsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la lingua_fw-la intellectâ_fw-la preces_fw-la velit_fw-la celebrari_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iustissimis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la contra_fw-la statuisse_fw-la bened._n mont._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o benedict_n montanus_n a_o parisian_a doctor_n etsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a cause_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n specie_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la veteri_fw-la prohibita_fw-la fuissent_fw-la lege_fw-la divinâ_fw-la imagine_v visibiles_fw-la nedum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la
nihilo_fw-la minùs_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n rag._n orat_fw-la in_fw-la conc._n basil_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n ragusius_n in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n licet_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o liberty_n be_v since_o grant_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v any_o such_o yet_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o decree_v and_o ordain_v it_o touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n oâ—_n the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n 2._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 13._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la &c_n &c_n although_o christ_n do_v institue_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o say_v the_o trent_n council_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o catholikâ—_n church_n have_v not_o alter_v it_o foâ—_n good_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o errâ—_n in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v these_o be_v special_a poinâ—_n with_o they_o and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o maâ—_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n yet_o by_o their_o owâ—_n confession_n be_v decree_v wiâ—â—_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_n observe_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v a_o curse_n both_o against_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n although_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o her_o credit_n singular_a but_o that_o which_o stick_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n observation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o romanist_n and_o romish_a proselyte_n i_o say_v that_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o understand_v by_o the_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o resolve_v by_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o in_o certain_a what_o be_v proper_o mean_v &_o understand_v by_o it_o first_o then_o we_o must_v know_v as_o the_o church_n have_v many_o part_n to_o act_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la essentialis_fw-la representativa_fw-la virtualis_fw-la consistorialis_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o so_o likewise_o the_o romanist_n make_v she_o of_o four_o several_a sort_n the_o essential_a church_n and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o representative_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o both_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o confistoriall_a church_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o be_v term_v by_o the_o sâ—rbonists_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n romana_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la touch_v these_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v several_a and_o different_a opinion_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n put_v the_o first_o question_n 6._o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quoà _fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congraegatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la causa_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o c._n a_o recta_fw-la concilium_fw-la legitimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr conc._n et_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 18_o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligimê°_n pontif._n romanum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la naviculan_n moderatur_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n interpretantur_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la desp_n ca._n 10_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n theol._n tun_n 1._o disp_n 1._o q._n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la mother_n nos_fw-la maximè_fw-la importat_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rom._n vrbis_fw-la dudum_fw-la obtinutt_n cvius_fw-la ministri_fw-la et_fw-la presidentes_n sunt_fw-la papa_n et_fw-la cardinal_n ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la quodam_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la dici_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o cerem_fw-la li._n 1_o sect_n 8_o c._n 6._o and_o thus_o resolve_v it_o i_o will_v know_v what_o church_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v it_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o bellarmine_n reply_v a_o lawful_a council_n by_o the_o most_o general_a consent_n be_v most_o proper_o term_v the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o confession_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v who_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o four_o marsilius_n patavinus_n give_v his_o free_a assent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o modern_a writer_n who_o minister_n and_o precedent_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o now_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n have_v at_o last_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o church_n the_o pope_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o senator_n of_o my_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n the_o very_a hook_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a must_v be_v turn_v and_o rule_v now_o amid_o these_o different_a opinion_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v questionable_a to_o which_o of_o these_o church_n a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v address_v himself_o if_o he_o require_v judgement_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n there_o be_v little_a comfort_n and_o less_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v from_o they_o for_o they_o consist_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n and_o have_v chief_a need_n of_o instruction_n themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o counsel_n their_o right_a call_n be_v uncertain_a their_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v doubtful_a for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v by_o themselves_o erroneous_a many_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n it_o be_v a_o journey_n too_o costly_a and_o tedious_a beside_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n xviii_o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o due_a let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o her_o first_o foundation_n and_o let_v we_o fee_v what_o privilege_n do_v ancien_o belong_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o authority_n she_o claim_v at_o this_o day_n first_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n congratulate_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o this_o greeting_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n he_o testify_v further_a with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n 8._o verse_n 8._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v
our_o adversary_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o if_o cyprian_a say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o most_o romanist_n so_o translate_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o but_o of_o the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o protection_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n which_o can_v find_v no_o admittance_n nor_o harbour_v there_o 3._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la et_fw-la profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la adquos_fw-la persidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o when_o as_o they_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la unto_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n that_o be_v they_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o their_o perfidious_a and_o calumnious_a suggestion_n this_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v unfaithfulnesse_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wilful_o to_o misapply_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o wherein_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v the_o romanist_n do_v insist_v especial_o upon_o that_o know_a confession_n of_o st._n austen_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n contr_n ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v apply_v rather_o to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n in_o africa_n or_o our_o church_n in_o england_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o moreover_o their_o own_o canus_n profess_v 8._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o that_o st._n austen_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o admit_v without_o further_a dispute_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o st._n austen_n put_v the_o question_n what_o if_o you_o find_v one_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n will_v you_o use_v to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o your_o belief_n i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n have_v not_o sway_v with_o i_o epic_a 〈…〉_o reâ—_n cyâ—_n epic_a and_o from_o hence_o also_o bishop_n canus_n draw_v this_o sound_a conclusion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o exposition_n of_o their_o romanist_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o belielfe_n for_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o hooker_n eccles_n polit._n lib._n 3._o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v hooker_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a good_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v as_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n and_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n let_v he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a 57_o exit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la agnosoo_o ecclesiam_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n be_v loath_a afterward_o to_o commit_v himself_o even_o to_o a_o good_a one_o 4_o aug._n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n say_v austen_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o believe_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o believe_v false_a thing_n it_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o true_a one_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n thou_o lord_n 5._o idem_fw-la confess_v l._n 6_o c._n 5._o do_v persuade_v i_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v ground_v by_o such_o authority_n throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o that_o no_o â—are_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v impart_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o most_o true_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v believe_v thus_o st._n austen_n the_o catholic_a interpret_v austen_n the_o heretic_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o man_n which_o make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o woman_n report_n so_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n first_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o most_o know_a &_o familiar_a mean_n to_o introduce_v a_o save_a knowledge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o like_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n own_o authority_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v &_o view_v the_o house_n and_o by_o view_v it_o like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousnes_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n i_o omit_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n touch_v this_o say_n of_o austen_n 7._o durand_n l._n 3_o dist_n 24_o q._n 1_o diedo_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n &_o dogm_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o geâ—s_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spir_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o coral_n 7._o durand_n driedo_n and_o gerson_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o both_o see_v christ_n person_n and_o his_o miracle_n &_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n aquinas_n say_v 7._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la praeponente_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la loquor_fw-la a_o quin._n in_o 2_o 2._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 7._o that_o st._n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overruling_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o
all_o antiquity_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o perverse_a or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o it_o to_o conclude_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o sentence_n and_o determination_n to_o this_o church_n then_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o scripture_n from_o counsel_n from_o the_o essential_a church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proclaim_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n champion_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o nos_fw-la defendimus_fw-la we_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o general_n counsel_n and_o as_o great_a man_n sometime_o love_v to_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o greatness_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o opinion_n of_o their_o parasite_n to_o believe_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o falsehood_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o do_v so_o much_o atatribute_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n that_o cardinal_n zabarella_n right_o observe_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n believe_v zabarella_n persuaserunt_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la qd_n facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicitet_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la plusquam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabarella_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o list_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n bishop_n begnius_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n speak_v to_o pope_n leo_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la behold_v here_o come_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 10._o te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la apprehend_v scutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n council_n late_a 5._o sess_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la begn_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o behold_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n thou_o be_v he_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n who_o we_o have_v expect_v as_o a_o saviour_n take_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o thus_o by_o degree_n first_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o common_a people_n by_o admire_v his_o greatness_n than_o bishop_n &_o cardinal_n by_o their_o flatter_a suggestion_n have_v at_o last_o ascribe_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v never_o pope_n do_v believe_v in_o himself_o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o father_n above_o counsel_n above_o the_o church_n and_o now_o at_o last_o make_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 49._o beard_n mot._n 6._o vide_fw-la in_o jewel_n p._n 49._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n go_v further_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n luther_n quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la dei_fw-la infallibili_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hereticê°_n est_fw-la sylu._n prior_n contra_fw-la luther_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o belief_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o conclusion_n 16._o id_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ac_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la qd_n nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n def_n c._n 1._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 16._o we_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v that_o only_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a master_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o proselyte_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o wilful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v hosius_n their_o doctor_n wish_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o idle_a curiosity_n 29._o judas_n ne_o sit_v a_o petrus_n au_fw-fr paulus_n deus_fw-la attendi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n sedet_fw-la in_o cathedrâ_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la cvius_fw-la ore_fw-la legem_fw-la requirere_fw-la iussus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la spectari_fw-la vult_fw-la hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricovien_v ca._n 29._o god_n will_v never_o have_v thou_o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o judas_n or_o a_o peter_n or_o a_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o who_o mouth_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o require_v the_o law_n this_o thing_n only_a christ_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o consider_v again_o admit_v a_o council_n a_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 5._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bell_n de_fw-la pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o give_v they_o this_o lesson_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n here_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n command_v let_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o the_o romanist_n will_v resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o virtual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o priest_n &_o cardinal_n for_o their_o tutor_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v their_o disciple_n i_o proceed_v from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o a_o blinâ—_n obedience_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o remarkable_a example_n from_o another_o schooleman_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a merchant_n of_o placentia_n who_o reason_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a to_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n 5._o laurent_n disceptatio_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 5._o than_o the_o lutheran_n first_o because_o i_o can_v brief_o learn_v the_o roman_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o say_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o hearken_v unto_o he_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o lutheran_n i_o must_v learn_v a_o catechism_n i_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v intend_v when_o i_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ship_n of_o italy_n and_o my_o merchandise_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o layman_n do_v dislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n now_o hear_v what_o judgement_n this_o learned_a schooleman_n give_v concern_v this_o merchant_n deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habiturum_fw-la god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o man_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o presumption_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n arise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o
all_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n by_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o intend_v his_o merchandise_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o this_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v verify_v annot._n d._n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o recusant_n of_o england_n &_o other_o country_n remote_a from_o rome_n which_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o nay_o woe_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sea_n for_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o never_o preach_v but_o withal_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v preach_v for_o his_o own_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n teach_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o bell_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v in_o as_o much_o possibility_n to_o err_v as_o innocent_a the_o eight_o be_v when_o he_o permit_v the_o norwegian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n thus_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o virtual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o pope_n consistory_n his_o cardinal_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v return_v happy_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v but_o withal_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o there_o be_v noâ—_n oracle_n â—o_o infallible_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o papa_n the_o pope_n ancient_o a_o father_n shall_v become_v the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o a_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a &_o past_o find_v out_o for_o sure_a i_o be_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v whosoever_o they_o will_v for_o their_o father_n they_o can_v have_v no_o church_n except_o pope_n joane_n for_o their_o mother_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o rely_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o upon_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n &_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o chair_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n be_v successive_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n sect_n xx._n the_o church_n which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hosius_n the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a 29._o hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricou_n c._n 29._o that_o if_o we_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o peter_n until_o julius_n the_o three_o there_o never_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n any_o arrian_n any_o donatist_n any_o pelagian_a or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deliver_v by_o card._n cusanus_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la universa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la conglobata_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la numquam_fw-la recedit_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 2._o the_o truth_n cleave_v fast_o to_o peter_n chair_n the_o whole_a universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v roll_v up_o to_o peter_n chair_n &_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o office_n in_o what_o religion_n in_o what_o piece_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v succeed_v peter_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v errâ—â—_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o â—e_n be_v pope_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o the_o late_a pope_n decree_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o their_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a decree_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o disclaim_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o have_v digress_v whole_o from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o withal_o they_o want_v that_o infallibility_n that_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 103_o decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v on_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n only_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o withal_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o conc._n trid._n canon_n 8._o sess_n 22._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 440_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n 81._o leo._n epist_n 81._o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o that_o of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a 40._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la reprobata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—o_fw-la 5._o pontifice_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la gregorio_n 13._o bel._n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 40._o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o both_o condemn_a say_v bellarmine_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o certain_o we_o ourselves_o can_v
sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la alphonsus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o whether_o one_o maâ—_n may_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n both_o together_o for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o so_o shameless_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o prerogative_n that_o he_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o palpable_o unlearned_a that_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o lyra._n 6._o exhoc_n patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la saecularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la et_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostataffe_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la lyra_n in_o math._n 6._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o upon_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostata_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o faith_n 9_o arboreus_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o fai_n h_z and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o papa_n infiden_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la alitèr_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentatur_fw-la fanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la hareseot_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la thesoph_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 32._o that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 1._o neque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sva_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ab_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la tutum_fw-la reddit_fw-la quae_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la reddidit_fw-la multosque_fw-la alios_fw-la eodem_fw-la praditos_fw-la gradu_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellun_n qd_n diis_fw-la libâ—sset_fw-la ut_fw-la calestinum_fw-la qd_n cum_fw-la nestorio_n haretico_fw-la sentiâ—et_fw-la de_fw-fr donat_n constantini_n persona_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la singularis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cuiusâ—unque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la circundata_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la et_fw-la deviabilis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fallere_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o falli_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 1._o 10._o laurentius_n valla_n no_o man_n dignity_n do_v defend_v he_o from_o controlment_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o defend_v nor_o many_o other_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o pope_n caelestinus_n in_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n 11._o gerson_n every_o one_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v pope_n himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 12._o erasmus_n 7._o siverum_fw-la est_fw-la qd_n quidam_fw-la asseverant_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errore_fw-la iudicali_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la unquam_fw-la errare_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la accersere_fw-la juris_fw-la consulte_v ac_fw-la theologos_fw-la eruditos_fw-la si_fw-la pronuntian_n labi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cur_n datê°_n est_fw-la apellationi_fw-la locus_fw-la vet_z ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi rectiê°_n edoctum_fw-la postea_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la proâ—untiavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quorsum_fw-la attinet_fw-la academiaâ—_n in_fw-la tractandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la distorquere_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—diro_fw-la liceat_fw-la imò_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la pontificis_fw-la huius_fw-la decreta_fw-la â—um_fw-la illius_fw-la pugnam_fw-la decretis_fw-la eras_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judical_o what_o need_v general_n counsel_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o counsel_n if_o he_o pronounce_v can_v err_v wherefore_o lie_v there_o any_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v better_a inform_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o pope_n decree_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o a_o other_o the_o learned_a romanist_n be_v all_o vow_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o verdict_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o reason_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o certain_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o their_o disagreement_n be_v the_o want_n of_o good_a evidence_n and_o pregnant_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o reverend_a 340._o d._n feilds_n append._n to_o the_o 3._o book_n c._n 26_o p._n 340._o divine_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o our_o time_n that_o stapleton_n confess_v of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a &_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n sextus_n durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o more_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o publish_v &_o declare_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n by_o their_o own_o general_n and_o grand_a council_n of_o basil_n basil_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sape_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la romanis_n pontificibê°_n subtraxit_fw-la marcellino_n anastatio_n liberio_n johanni_n 12._o benedicto_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la papanerrare_fw-la posse_fw-la sape_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la et_fw-la legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la epi._n synod_n council_n basil_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o withdraw_v her_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o namely_o from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o john_n the_o 23_o and_o there_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o have_v read_v and_o see_v by_o experience_n these_o thing_n be_v advise_o hear_v and_o consider_v i_o have_v again_o consult_v with_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n who_o will_v have_v it_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o trouble_a mind_n learn_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o never_o preach_v to_o this_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o you_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o no_o when_o as_o there_o be_v teacher_n in_o your_o own_o parish_n who_o may_v inform_v you_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o essential_a church_n to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n from_o the_o consistory_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v send_v at_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n &_o this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xxii_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n tollet_fw-la the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v breed_v some_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a resolve_v with_o what_o safety_n the_o romish_a proselyte_n may_v rely_v upon_o their_o priest_n doctrine_n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_fw-la circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la propoventi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la haereticum_fw-la meretur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n quia_fw-la tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la donec_fw-la ei_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v lib._n 4._o cap_n 3._o if_o one_o believe_v say_v he_o his_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n shall_v
perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a the_o belief_n then_o of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v altogether_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n the_o party_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o they_o elegant_o understand_v it_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v give_v his_o voice_n with_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n as_o if_o he_o will_v astonish_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o quam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la malum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la domine_fw-la obedivi_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la facis_fw-la praeposito_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—olerat_fw-la decipi_fw-la nequis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la debuit_fw-la praesumit_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la obedieris_fw-la magna_fw-la erit_fw-la meâ—ces_fw-la tuâ—_n obedeenâ—â—â—t_v stir_v irrâ—â—tionalis_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—_n suâ—mâ—ta_fw-la obedientia_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la fectissima_fw-la scil_n quando_fw-la obeditur_fw-la sine_fw-la inquisitione_n rationis_fw-la sicut_fw-la tumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la cusan_a exist_v lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 6._o o_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o a_o evil_a bishop_n if_o thou_o say_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o my_o bishop_n this_o shall_v suffice_v thou_o unto_o salvation_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o obedience_n that_o thou_o yielde_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o church_n suffer_v although_o he_o command_v thou_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n presume_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v good_a which_o sentence_n if_o thou_o obey_v thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a obedience_n therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n then_o be_v the_o man_n we_o must_v obey_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n &_o his_o tongue_n will_v tell_v no_o lie_n but_o what_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o doctrine_n what_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v we_o sure_a he_o do_v ever_o deliver_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o his_o church_n admit_v then_o saint_n bernard_n be_v alive_a and_o if_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o 50._o bernard_n in_o can._n serm._n 50._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v therein_o thou_o shall_v yield_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o commandment_n neither_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o worship_n to_o give_v a_o image_n will_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o dulia_n a_o inferior_a honour_n when_o as_o himself_o protest_v 3._o quod_fw-la eâden_n reverentia_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la christo_fw-la aquin._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v admit_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o teach_v they_o be_v canonical_a when_o his_o fellow_n canus_n profess_v 11._o canus_n li._n 2._o loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 11._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v it_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a look_v upon_o the_o grand_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o a_o romanist_n will_v consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o late_a age_n it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o prelate_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o particular_a point_n if_o a_o lay_v papist_n have_v require_v satisfaction_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o own_o writing_n o._n roffens_n contr_n capt._n babylonican_n c._n 10._o n._n 8._o &_o o._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probare_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o court_n of_o cardinal_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1._o patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la modê°_n sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnat_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o art_n 1._o caier_n in_o 3._o part_n q._n 79._o art_n 1._o the_o manner_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n card._n caietan_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o part_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v express_o from_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o 23._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o again_o admit_v a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n will_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a priest_n in_o former_a age_n bertram_z a_o priest_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1623._o bertr_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ann_n 1623._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o after_o 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o peter_n lombard_n and_o aquinas_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o real_a kill_n of_o christ_n 3._o ante_fw-la lateranense_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la scot._n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o q._n 3._o scotus_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o durand_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v not_o convert_v 13._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o &_o bell._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o all_o these_o be_v priest_n and_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o time_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o write_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v want_v that_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unstable_a and_o a_o doubtful_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a confession_n &_o confutation_n of_o their_o own_o churchman_n touch_v bertram_n 121._o bellar._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n tom._n 7_o p_o 121._o bellarmine_n say_v paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o and_o confute_v his_o error_n touch_v peter_n lombard_n
and_o aquinas_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 15._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n viz._n the_o daily_o renew_v real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n touch_v scotus_n their_o own_o suarez_n tell_v we_o 2._o suar._n in_o 3._o tho._n euch._n disp_n 5._o sect_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v durand_n bellarmine_n profess_v that_o say_v of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o although_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o for_o want_n of_o that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o their_o success_n in_o controversy_n 14.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o battle_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o all_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v and_o die_v member_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v certain_o uncertain_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o their_o superior_n insomuch_o that_o stapleton_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n prescribe_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n 9_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la fidelis_fw-la populus_fw-la attendere_fw-la debet_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la indicandus_fw-la stapl._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we doct_v contr_n 4_o lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o they_o must_v not_o intend_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o attend_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o because_o through_o such_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a belief_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o poor_a lay_v man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n proclaim_v it_o for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o commissionere_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n he_o shall_v appeal_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v sufficient_o warrant_v his_o belief_n 12.11_o rhem._n annot_n in_o luk._n 12.11_o he_o say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o say_v they_o when_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o poor_a a_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v saint_n peter_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n teach_v the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n a_o other_o lesson_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n but_o observe_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o believe_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n bellarmine_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o learned_a must_v labour_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ignorant_a may_v sit_v and_o take_v their_o ease_n the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n 7_o rove_v arabant_fw-la et_fw-la asinae_fw-la pascebantur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eos_fw-la docet_fw-la per_fw-la boves_fw-la significari_fw-la homines_fw-la doctos_fw-la per_fw-la asinas_fw-la homines_fw-la imperitos_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o intelligentia_fw-la maiorum_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 7_o say_v gregory_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v the_o cardinal_n illustration_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n but_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o pity_n to_o see_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n not_o only_o abuse_v in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n canus_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o canary_n profess_v open_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o unlearned_a man_n of_o saracen_n of_o pagan_n of_o heretic_n 4._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o to_o receive_v the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n without_o judgement_n and_o examination_n and_o espenceus_n tell_v we_o 17._o espenc_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o num._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v make_v answer_v he_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v what_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v do_v they_o not_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o urge_v these_o &_o the_o like_a scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hear_v the_o church_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a how_o fit_o may_v i_o say_v prophetical_o do_v st._n hierome_n reflect_v upon_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o they_o chase_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o 30._o nolint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la ratione_fw-la aiscutere_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la praecursores_fw-la sequi_fw-la hier._n in_o esay_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o these_o man_n say_v he_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o such_o authority_n that_o whether_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a whether_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n or_o bad_a they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o disciple_n with_o reason_n to_o examine_v their_o say_n but_o only_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o certain_o herein_o they_o much_o resemble_v the_o jew_n who_o as_o lyra_n report_v have_v that_o conceit_n of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n in_o so_o much_o they_o make_v it_o their_o open_a profession_n 11._o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la proponitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la dextran_v esse_fw-la sin_n stran_v lyra_n in_o deut._n ca._n 11._o whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v it_o yea_o although_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a authority_n the_o bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n do_v exercise_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o passive_a obedience_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n the_o people_n submit_v unto_o the_o priest_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austen_n the_o ancient_a father_n dicunt_fw-la aug._n contr_n epist_n manich_n c._n 5._o &_o athanas_n tom_n 2_o in_o serm._n contr_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la iubent_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la i_o stultum_fw-la putas_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n without_o reason_n render_v i_o shall_v believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o you_o dislike_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v i_o believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n shall_v i_o not_o inquire_v nor_o consider_v what_o be_v what_o may_v be_v what_o be_v profitable_a what_o be_v decent_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o suitable_a to_o nature_n what_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n since_o than_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n no_o infallibility_n find_v in_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o
21._o 1._o king_n 21._o the_o great_a number_n be_v idolater_n in_o jeremies_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 7.4_o jerem._n 7.4_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o yet_o like_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.14_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o a_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o she_o bear_v but_o the_o visor_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v so_o lie_v hide_v that_o the_o principal_a member_n yea_o and_o eminent_a pastor_n themselves_o may_v be_v ignorant_a where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o church_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n that_o be_v know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v true_a professor_n at_o all_o time_n neither_o have_v he_o command_v a_o register_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o church_n after_o their_o name_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o name_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n nay_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v demand_v but_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a and_o a_o man_n past_o find_v out_o neither_o be_v this_o backeslide_n or_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o church_n cause_v for_o want_v of_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o be_v gracious_a &_o far_o exceed_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n do_v corrupt_v it_o with_o superstition_n &_o god_n leave_v the_o place_n without_o any_o holiness_n he_o extend_v his_o promise_n further_a i_o will_v walk_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o i_o will_v have_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o for_o ever_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v sanctify_v it_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o yet_o of_o this_o church_n to_o which_o so_o many_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o prophet_n complain_v 11._o esay_n 56.10_o 11._o the_o watchman_n be_v become_v blind_a they_o do_v no_o good_a they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v shopheard_n that_o can_v understand_v now_o as_o you_o see_v the_o extent_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o church_n be_v large_a so_o you_o must_v know_v they_o be_v all_o always_o annex_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o be_v my_o people_n if_o you_o serve_v i_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n if_o you_o ask_v counsel_n at_o my_o mouth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 4.6_o osea_n 4.6_o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o second_o deluge_n of_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n that_o be_v as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n that_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o second_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o rectify_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n have_v almost_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o do_v christ_n defer_v the_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n for_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o great_a rabbi_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o he_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o reply_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n he_o urge_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n they_o plead_v their_o own_o tradition_n he_o discover_v &_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o false_a gloss_n they_o answer_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n yet_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o regard_v antiquity_n they_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n if_o call_v they_o be_v priest_n and_o scribe_n if_o place_n their_o temple_n be_v the_o lord_n house_n if_o counsel_n they_o have_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v where_o or_o in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n as_o our_o adversary_n question_n we_o before_o luther_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna._n joseph_n and_o mary_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n but_o i_o dare_v promise_n for_o they_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n compare_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v her_o priest_n and_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o counsel_n and_o a_o temple_n and_o tradition_n and_o moses_n chair_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o priest_n her_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n her_o caiphas_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o have_v her_o temple_n tradition_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v least_o with_o she_o in_o request_n she_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v their_o church_n be_v catholic_a &_o can_v err_v we_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o tradition_n we_o show_v they_o their_o false_a gloss_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o or_o by_o who_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n publish_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o more_o than_o confident_a they_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n at_o luther_n come_n as_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o tenet_n i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o brief_o relate_v the_o course_n and_o change_n the_o visibilitie_n and_o obscurity_n the_o alteration_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n xxiiii_o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 2.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 2.19_o 1_o job._n 2.19_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n now_o as_o iniquity_n do_v close_o work_v so_o likewise_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o insomuch_o as_o both_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n do_v err_v grievous_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o through_o their_o fall_n follow_v a_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n judas_n err_v in_o manner_n be_v call_v when_o through_o covetoune_n he_o betray_v christ_n the_o apostle_n err_v in_o manner_n be_v choose_v when_o they_o forsake_v christ_n nay_o more_o the_o elect_a apostle_n
where_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o virtual_a and_o total_a church_n if_o he_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o who_o infallibility_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n must_v rely_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v then_o certain_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v drive_v into_o great_a strait_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o total_a church_n fall_v into_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o consequent_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o isidorus_n pleasitota_n the_o declination_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cause_v through_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n 408._o isid_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 408._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o labour_v of_o no_o disease_n the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n round_o about_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v disease_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o faction_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n flee_v away_o not_o through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o first_o enrich_v she_o but_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n that_o govern_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 700._o ann._n 600._o to_o 700._o in_o the_o seven_o age_n johannes_n de_fw-fr molinis_fw-la tell_v we_o 6._o in_o speculo_fw-la carmelit_fw-la cap_n 6._o from_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o day_n incline_v towards_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o become_v almost_o deficient_a and_o gregory_n himself_o complain_v 9_o greg._n ep._n 4._o l._n 1._o jud._n 9_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nay_o more_o 36_o diabolê°_n ita_fw-la valdè_fw-la in_o qui_fw-la busdam_fw-la necessaris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la dentes_fw-la figit_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la citius_fw-la ovile_a dilaniet_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_v 36_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o so_o strong_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n in_o the_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o unless_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o provident_a company_n of_o bishop_n join_v together_o he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n flens_n dico_fw-la gemens_fw-la denuntio_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o with_o tear_n potuit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ordo_fw-la intus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la foris_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la i_o tell_v it_o with_o sigh_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v fall_v within_o it_o can_v now_o stand_v long_o without_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o complaint_n be_v cause_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o at_o this_o time_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o new_a lord_n be_v common_o say_v to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n many_o alteration_n succeed_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o house_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o heretic_n arise_v and_o assault_v she_o in_o the_o four_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o five_o she_o be_v most_o flourish_a in_o her_o member_n but_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sixth_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o declination_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o consequent_o there_o follow_v a_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n more_o or_o less_o in_o succeed_a age_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v complaint_n against_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o invade_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o first_o &_o best_a age_n so_o likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v there_o follow_v corruption_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereby_o obscurity_n become_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n to_o awake_v and_o listen_v unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o you_o have_v bury_v in_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.203_o wolph_n tom._n 1.203_o you_o have_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o instead_o of_o sweet_a melody_n you_o resound_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o very_o short_o the_o universal_a catholic_a city_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n and_o venerable_a bede_n call_v to_o they_o of_o his_o time_n 30â—_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la rem_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la dignam_fw-la contemplentur_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatus_fw-la ad_fw-la petora_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la mitius_fw-la dicam_fw-la ad_fw-la infirmiora_fw-la gerenda_fw-la devol_fw-it vatur_fw-la bed_n two_o 4_o in_o sâ—m_n cap._n 2._o p._n 30â—_n to_o behold_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o say_v he_o let_v they_o behold_v it_o without_o tear_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v in_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o favourable_o it_o be_v at_o least_o fall_v into_o great_a infirmity_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v this_o general_a complaint_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n carolus_n magnus_n de_fw-fr imag._n in_o praefat._n the_o priest_n lay_v aside_o all_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o little_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o eye_n witness_n of_o those_o time_n profess_v open_o there_o be_v make_v a_o departure_n not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v religion_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o 1000_o ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o in_o the_o ten_o age_n christ_n say_v baronius_n lay_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o bar._n tom_n 10._o ann_n 912_o num_fw-la 8._o &_o ann_n 900._o sect_n 1._o and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v among_o his_o disciple_n who_o awake_v our_o lord_n all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o snort_a sleep_n it_o be_v the_o age_n next_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a 4._o infaelix_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculum_fw-la exhaustum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la et_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la claris_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la claris_fw-la princitibus_fw-la et_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la geneb_n chron._n vbr._n 4._o that_o unhappy_a age_n say_v genebrard_n which_o be_v exhaust_v both_o of_o man_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o worthy_a prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o time_n say_v wernerus_n christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n when_o as_o in_o many_o christian_a province_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v and_o joachim_n abbot_n complain_v etc._n est_fw-fr et_fw-fr alia_fw-la sicus_fw-la quae_fw-la malidictione_n praevarâ—cationis_fw-la exarnit_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la nâ—â—icula_fw-la petri._n morn_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v another_o fig_n tree_n dry_v up_o which_o do_v bear_v nought_o else_o but_o temporal_a leaf_n and_o bid_v herself_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sea_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n 1100._o ann._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v the_o church_n before_o i_o die_v say_v bernard_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a 33._o bernar_n in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n there_o creep_v say_v he_o a_o ugly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o past_a recovery_n and_o a_o canonize_v saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n mathilda_n morn_n de_fw-fr eccl_n p_o â—â—2_n virgo_fw-la â—_o mathilda_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o age_n the_o
via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n mis-leading_a the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n by_o colourable_a show_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n discover_v by_o humphrey_n lind_n knight_n scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimáque_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 40_o 1_o cap_n 2._o london_n print_v by_o aug._n m._n for_o rob._n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o grayhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1630._o to_o the_o ingenvous_a and_o moderate_a romanist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n h._n l._n wish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n be_v my_o surname_n the_o one_o i_o challenge_v from_o my_o baptism_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o from_o my_o profession_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n if_o you_o question_v this_o my_o right_n or_o claim_v i_o will_v produce_v my_o evidence_n out_o of_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a record_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o own_o church_n succession_n antiquity_n universality_n succession_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o catholic_a i_o will_v neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jesuite_n challenge_v by_o the_o title_n of_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o if_o you_o require_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n read_v &_o peruse_v the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n &_o tell_v i_o without_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o ancient_a &_o visible_a long_o before_o luther_n day_n our_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o publish_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n our_o three_o creed_n creed_n the_o apostle_n nicene_n athanatius_n creed_n be_v they_o not_o ancient_o believe_v and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n our_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v they_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o publish_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o these_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n itself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o be_v universal_o receive_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n opposite_a to_o your_o trent_n creed_n our_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o and_o real_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n crucify_v be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o christian_a confession_n and_o teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n before_o luther_n our_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n with_o people_n have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n 10._o bel._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o &_o 10._o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n our_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v public_o deliver_v and_o ancient_o teach_v by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n 16._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la euch._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o nay_o more_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o we_o sing_v and_o some_o of_o you_o blasphemous_o term_n geneva_n jig_n be_v in_o ancient_a use_n among_o the_o common_a people_n long_o before_o luther_n in_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v turn_v whither_o thou_o will_v say_v hierome_n the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n marcel_n hier._n in_o 1._o epist_n 17._o add_v marcel_n continual_o sing_v alleluia_n the_o mower_n when_o he_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a refresh_v himself_o with_o psalm_n the_o gardener_n as_o he_o dress_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o hook_n have_v some_o piece_n of_o david_n in_o his_o mouth_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n these_o we_o hold_v under_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v public_o know_v and_o general_o practise_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o visible_a church_n in_o obscure_a age_n do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lie_v hide_v there_o that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o legend_n &_o fable_n that_o some_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o deceive_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n foretell_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v &_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n long_o since_o expire_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v admit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o thief_n fow_v in_o the_o night_n have_v almost_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a church_n our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n call_v his_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o as_o if_o a_o small_a number_n be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o malignant_a church_n have_v many_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o indeed_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n when_o as_o those_o wicked_a person_n say_v austen_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o yet_o they_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o many_o be_v call_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a that_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o church_n invisible_a neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v two_o church_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n after_o a_o two_o fold_v manner_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 3._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o church_n something_o be_v believe_v some_o thing_n be_v see_v we_o see_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o again_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_v of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o begin_v with_o two_o in_o paradise_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o flood_n but_o eight_o person_n &_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a cham._n in_o sodom_n not_o ten_o person_n nay_o scarce_o three_o righteous_a to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o three_o child_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o anna_n joseph_n and_o mary_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o not_o many_o more_o know_v to_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o and_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o 2._o euseb_n lib._n 8_o cap_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hide_v themselves_o here_o &_o
non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporun_n non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorum_fw-la libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la dom._n praeparati_fw-la et_fw-la cautire_v diti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistarun_n praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorun_n librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o and_o upon_o these_o they_o challenge_v that_o great_a champion_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v for_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o fore-armed_n against_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o saint_n austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n either_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v proclaim_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v visible_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n require_v more_o of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v on_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n and_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n 16._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la proptareà _fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumê°_n quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemê°_n commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabilis_fw-la nostra_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qua_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communiâ—tantâ—_n mirabilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o communion_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v we_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o pretend_a title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o the_o romanist_n no_o less_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o condition_n upon_o trial_n of_o that_o title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o that_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n for_o saint_n austen_n may_v have_v point_a at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v then_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o may_v have_v confute_v they_o with_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o death_n of_o constant_a martyr_n which_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o all_o these_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o brag_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v 69._o ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la errares_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la diceret_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christê°_n aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n psal_n 69._o and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n therefore_o of_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o rumour_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v catholic_n for_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o his_o truth_n 166_o in_o scripture_n didicimê°_n christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166_o and_o in_o they_o faith_n he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n only_o for_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mich._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hier._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o mich._n and_o from_o thence_o the_o timber_n and_o material_n must_v be_v take_v with_o which_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n in_o this_o house_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o workman_n in_o after_o age_n 49._o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom._n 49._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nisi_fw-la tantummodó_n per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cognovimê°_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la ees_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la et_fw-la columnan_n fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iâ—en_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o the_o learned_a father_n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v i_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o voice_v in_o our_o ear_n loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o religious_a man_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n resolve_v himself_o to_o which_o church_n shall_v he_o safe_o join_v himself_o when_o perhaps_o he_o want_v the_o learning_n perhaps_o the_o leisure_n to_o look_v
backward_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o right_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o seek_v the_o protestant_a church_n behold_v she_o be_v poor_a &_o despise_v for_o want_n of_o continue_a eminency_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v etc._n reu._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o golden_a cross_n the_o legend_n of_o saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_a order_n their_o pomp_n in_o procession_n their_o rich_a clothing_n of_o image_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o great_a rumour_n of_o their_o catholic_a cause_n their_o jubily_n and_o pardon_n their_o merit_n and_o miracle_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n true_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v we_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o our_o church_n 85._o utrum_fw-la nos_fw-la schismatici_fw-la sumê°_n a_fw-fr vos_fw-fr nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la indicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr pet_n lib._n 2._o c._n 85._o than_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n austen_n sometime_o make_v to_o petilian_n the_o donatian_a heretic_n whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n sect_n ii_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o romanist_n of_o these_o time_n do_v whole_o wave_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v doctor_n sanders_n there_o be_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 193_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cap_n 8._o p._n 193_o and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o and_o their_o own_o bristol_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v 48._o brist_n mot._n 48._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o make_v for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o if_o these_o man_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v 1.5_o rhem._n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n and_o their_o fellow_n ecchius_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o ecch._n euchirid_a c._n 4._o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o haeresin_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o vulgares_fw-la linguas_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sand._n visib_o monar_n haeres_fw-la 191._o and_o their_o proselyte_n sanders_n who_o pretend_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n account_v it_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o and_o peresius_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n complain_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 3._o diaboli_fw-la inventum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la biblia_fw-la legere_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la peres_n de_fw-fr tra._n part_n 1._o assert_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v more_o heretical_a lutheran_n than_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o pregnant_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o some_o romanist_n pretend_v why_o do_v they_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o and_o if_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o and_o none_o for_o we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o read_v they_o many_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n become_v protestant_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o albertus_n pigghius_n 2._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptu_fw-la illa_fw-la praeessent_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ut_fw-la subessent_fw-la pig_fw-mi hierar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v certain_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n their_o writing_n shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o and_o rule_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o hereupon_o he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n eccles_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la haec_fw-la referri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la communis_fw-la te_fw-la sensus_fw-la ignarum_fw-la esse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptura_fw-la muti_fw-la judices_fw-la pigh_a count_v 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n if_o thou_o shall_v teach_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a judge_n &_o can_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o almost_o 300_o year_n before_o his_o day_n the_o romanist_n do_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 1255_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o which_o dissension_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n publish_v a_o book_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la 1256._o mat._n paris_n in_o hist_n an._n 1256._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o old_a law_n do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v but_o 50_o year_n and_o that_o their_o new_a gospel_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n publish_v by_o one_o man_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n neither_o be_v they_o upstart_v opinion_n like_o mushroom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n but_o they_o be_v set_v afoot_o fifty_o five_o year_n before_o that_o time_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n 278_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n &_o statu_fw-la cap_n 9_o p._n 278_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n agree_v like_o pilate_n and_o herod_n both_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n and_o as_o herod_n say_v ambrose_n burn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o ambr._n in_o luc._n lib_n 3_o lest_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o late_a romanistes_n have_v silence_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o such_o ancient_a evidence_n their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o have_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o literal_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o need_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o they_o say_v etc._n
as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o leastwise_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v decline_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 1._o but_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v neither_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o either_o this_o article_n be_v new_o create_v or_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v disagree_v from_o the_o latter_a cardinal_n caietan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n creed_n in_o this_o point_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o give_v this_o praemonition_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o loathe_v the_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o 1_o nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la fcrutetur_fw-la perspicacius_fw-la textum_fw-la ac_fw-la cótextum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quadrare_fw-la invenerit_fw-la laudet_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturarun_n sacrarum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n 1_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o search_v more_o exact_o the_o text_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v it_o agree_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n this_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n canus_n his_o fellow_n romanist_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o a_o prime_a cardinal_n shall_v oppose_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n one_o while_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o acutiùs_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la foelicius_fw-la he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n more_o witty_o then_o happy_o a_o other_o while_o he_o will_v so_o seem_v to_o excuse_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o ibid._n canus_n ibid._n be_v to_o condemn_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o argument_n may_v prevail_v with_o the_o cardinal_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctor_n payna_n andradius_fw-la a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n rebuke_v canus_n for_o his_o rash_a reprove_v of_o caictan_n and_o defend_v his_o tenet_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o andra._n def_n fid_fw-we tricen_n lib_n 2._o he_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o father_n seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_a to_o a_o other_o he_o profess_v we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o he_o add_v further_a that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o posterity_n and_o thus_o canus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o andradius_fw-la against_o canus_n and_o cajetan_a and_o andradius_fw-la both_o against_o the_o trent_n article_n allow_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o against_o the_o streme_a of_o father_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o more_o witness_n and_o i_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o associate_n do_v hold_v themselves_o tie_v by_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n 10._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la legem_fw-la more_fw-it doctoris_fw-la a_o live_v more_o judicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o a_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v require_v learning_n of_o the_o other_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o judge_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n saint_n austen_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o doctor_n ibid._n scripta_fw-la patrun_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n which_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o necessity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v three_o several_a judge_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o themselves_o next_o the_o trent_n doctor_n decree_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o interpreter_n and_o now_o at_o length_n the_o late_a schoolman_n have_v proclaim_v their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o chief_a judge_n and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o say_v they_o must_v be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n necessitas_fw-la durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la pardon_v they_o necessity_n be_v a_o deadly_a dart_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n which_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o late_a pope_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o exposition_n which_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o article_n of_o the_o râ—man_n creed_n be_v new_o create_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n or_o that_o those_o doctor_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o the_o oath_n administer_v unto_o they_o or_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v they_o have_v forswear_v themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o particular_a man_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o her_o own_o confession_n wave_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n 213_o sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la quos_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ob_fw-la illorum_fw-la sublimem_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la meritò_fw-la nominamus_fw-la quantunlibet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la imbutos_fw-la liqueat_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n tom_n 1_o ad_fw-la ann_n 34_o nu_fw-la mar_v 213_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n although_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n we_o right_o term_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v above_o other_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n yet_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o trent_n decree_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v require_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o former_a age_n dissent_v from_o other_o of_o these_o late_a time_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n friar_n stella_n who_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 10._o benè_fw-la tamen_fw-la scimus_fw-la pygmaeos_fw-la gygantum_fw-la humeris_fw-la impositos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gygantes_fw-la videre_fw-la stel._n enarrat_fw-la in_o luc._n ca._n 10._o protest_v he_o know_v full_a well_o
interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v admit_v so_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o addition_n a_o ignorant_a priest_n will_v swear_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o interpretation_n although_o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o cardinal_n hosius_n do_v protest_v it_o for_o a_o universal_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o which_o be_v better_a instruct_v by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v different_a from_o the_o father_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v 7._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mirum_fw-la si_fw-la praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la scripturam_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la et_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la nam_fw-la intellectê°_n currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la intellectus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la concurrit_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vinificans_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la nich._n cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v fides_n temporum_fw-la a_o faith_n that_o follow_v the_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n this_o learned_a romanist_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o diverse_a time_n diverse_o expound_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n attend_v the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o last_o which_o be_v most_o true_a he_o profess_v the_o romish_a church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o time_n that_o this_o cardinal_n speak_v truth_n i_o think_v no_o protestant_a do_v make_v a_o question_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n you_o shall_v observe_v how_o fit_o these_o man_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v venetos_n in_o voto_fw-la baronij_fw-la contrà _fw-la venetos_n kill_v and_o eat_v cardinal_n baronius_n be_v interpreter_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la devitâ_fw-la avoid_v a_o heretic_n the_o silly_a friar_n apply_v it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n with_o this_o exposition_n moriae_fw-la erasm_n encom_n moriae_fw-la haereticum_fw-la de-vitâ_a tolle_fw-la kill_v the_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o leastwise_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o practice_n run_v with_o these_o time_n thus_o than_o you_o have_v fides_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n and_o fides_n tempâ—rum_n a_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n they_o account_v they_o dumb_a judge_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o church_n if_o we_o require_v a_o exposition_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v senseless_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v different_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sound_v like_a bell_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o violate_v their_o oath_n with_o a_o saluo_fw-la jure_fw-la save_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o add_v to_o his_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o reu._n 22.18_o or_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v appear_v therefore_o by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v &_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n v._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v alter_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o man_n enrage_v against_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o camp_n rat._n 1._o he_o make_v this_o open_a outcry_n what_o incense_v luther_n whelp_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n sure_o if_o this_o romanist_n have_v be_v as_o real_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o be_v vain_a glorious_a in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n of_o our_o age_n for_o never_o man_n make_v great_a flourish_n with_o poor_a proof_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v publish_v no_o other_o canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v to_o be_v divine_o canonical_a and_o those_o only_a canonical_a none_o other_o then_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o if_o any_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o for_o renounce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n deduce_v from_o apocryphal_a scripture_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o anathema_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v curse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o ann._n 100_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o factique_fw-la sunt_fw-la judaei_n depositarii_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la
sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v clear_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prescribe_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v concern_v faith_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o remover_n of_o all_o error_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o other_o judge_n yea_o rather_o all_o judge_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o regard_v and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v those_o blasphemous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v those_o passage_n with_o the_o reverend_a regard_n they_o give_v unto_o tradition_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n that_o induce_v the_o pope_n &_o trent_n council_n to_o set_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionun_n authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la andrad_n de_fw-fr orth._n expli_v lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la who_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o general_a lesson_n in_o their_o behalf_n many_o point_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 22._o suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bibl._n c._n 22._o their_o own_o monk_n petrus_n de_fw-fr suitor_n more_o particular_o show_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n viz._n because_o many_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v more_o easy_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o tradition_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o another_o reason_n why_o tradition_n be_v in_o that_o special_a request_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v render_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n 3._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o because_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a force_n against_o heretic_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o almost_o all_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o tradition_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o two_o learned_a romanist_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o tradition_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o one_o say_v they_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o will_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o say_v they_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n these_o testimony_n premise_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o papal_a tradition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o next_o which_o be_v those_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n and_o witness_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o kellis_n survey_v l._n 8._o c._n 3._o doctor_n kellison_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n and_o saint_n austen_n declare_v more_o proper_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v 24._o aug._n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la donat_n c._n 24._o not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o papal_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o age_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n such_o as_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o doctrinal_a tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o we_o all_o profess_v with_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n and_o yet_o have_v those_o requisite_a condition_n and_o special_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n brentium_n pet._n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o lib._n cont_n brentium_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n consecration_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n of_o work_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o canis_fw-la in_o catech._n c._n 5._o the_o precept_n eccles_n coster_n in_o refut_o script_n wallesij_fw-la antith_n 6._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li_n 3._o ca._n 3._o canisius_n and_o costerus_n refer_v to_o tradition_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o the_o implore_v help_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o where_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o among_o all_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o reverend_a whitaker_n there_o be_v none_o do_v so_o full_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o bishop_n lindan_n who_o among_o other_o tradition_n 6._o whit._fw-la contr_n 1._o c._n 5._o quest_n 6._o mention_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n indulgence_n purgatory_n peter_n living_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o no_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p_o 4._o for_o tradition_n be_v so_o take_v say_v peresius_n that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o touch_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 3._o multa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la et_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la apertè_fw-la nec_fw-la obscuâ—è_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la continentur_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n ca._n 3_o fund_z 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v canus_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n manifest_o or_o obscure_o and_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1._o joh._n 5.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n those_o man_n which_o general_o profess_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n write_v &_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 2._o
who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 174._o quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortassè_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quá_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la aug._n epist_n 174._o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o require_v of_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o mass_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o romanist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v show_v i_o in_o express_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o express_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n and_o allow_v all_o papal_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o fide_fw-la but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o profess_v it_o must_v be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a 71._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o nu_fw-la 71._o &_o increate_v and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o admirable_a say_n but_o show_v i_o if_o you_o can_v where_o this_o say_n be_v write_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o if_o then_o we_o do_v pious_o acknowledge_v this_o say_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o 75._o idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o though_o the_o word_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o write_v as_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v consubstantial_a the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o i_o think_v no_o romanist_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o second_o point_n and_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n since_o papal_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o they_o want_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o universality_n of_o church_n &_o consent_v of_o father_n since_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n last_o since_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o fure_a rule_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o since_o many_o papal_a tradition_n be_v different_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v unknown_a and_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o know_a and_o write_v verity_n be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o church_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n sect_n x._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o sift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o 6.1_o cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.1_o tell_v i_o then_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v side_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o father_n oh_o say_v campian_n if_o we_o once_o name_v the_o father_n 5._o camp_n rat._n 5._o the_o field_n be_v fight_v the_o wager_n be_v win_v on_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o we_o yea_o say_v bristol_n in_o most_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a on_o our_o side_n 14._o brist_n mot._n 14._o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n yea_o duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n claim_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 140._o nos_fw-la patrun_v very_fw-la silij_fw-la sumus_fw-la dur._n coutr_n whitak_n p._n 125._o &_o 140._o we_o only_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o by_o the_o half_n sometime_o allow_v one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o reject_v another_o but_o we_o embrace_v they_o all_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o apology_n or_o petition_n of_o lay_v catholic_n make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n 4._o apolog._n or_o pet._n of_o lay_n cath._n 1604._o cap._n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o a_o father_n sometime_o ill_o cite_v sometime_o falsify_v sometime_o mutilate_v and_o sometime_o whole_o corrupt_v by_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v a_o thousand_o not_o by_o patch_n and_o mammock_n as_o they_o do_v but_o whole_a page_n whole_a chapter_n whole_a book_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o wicked_a jew_n claim_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o frantic_a grecian_a claim_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o athens_n to_o be_v he_o thrasilaus_n thrasilaus_n when_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v least_o interest_n in_o they_o if_o campian_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n have_v be_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n for_o their_o false_a alarm_n for_o carosus_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n although_o his_o claim_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o father_n 877._o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la trecentum_fw-la octodecem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n chalc._n act._n 4_o p._n 877._o yet_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v i_o baptize_v what_o shall_v you_o say_v more_o to_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n much_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o open_a outcry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ego_fw-la horum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la expressum_fw-la council_n chalc._n act._n 1._o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyril_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o throw_v forth_o and_o banish_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n utter_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o unaduised_o but_o remain_v express_v in_o their_o book_n thus_o paynim_n &_o heretic_n jew_n and_o jesuit_n claim_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o tradition_n and_o father_n yea_o the_o heretic_n do_v glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o two_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o yea_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o true_a romanist_n think_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o heresy_n by_o magnify_v the_o faith_n of_o ambrose_n a_o ancient_a father_n bless_a st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o bishop_n q._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la q._n in_o who_o book_n the_o roman_a faith_n especial_o appear_v who_o like_o a_o beautiful_a flower_n shine_v among_o the_o latin_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o enemy_n himself_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v this_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o day_n they_o glory_n
scrip_n eccles._n ann_n 290._o gregory_n nyssen_n his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o freewill_n yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a he_o confess_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n lactantius_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o lactantius_n be_v the_o author_n locum_fw-la bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la librum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la augustini_fw-la ut_fw-la erudit_fw-la fatentur_fw-la bell._n the_o miss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n austen_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la orosium_n by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la canonical_a scripture_n but_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o be_v object_v in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o tract_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o saint_n austin_n work_n as_o learned_a man_n confess_v justin_n martyr_n 3._o bell_n lib_n de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 25._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confir_n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n 1._o 4_o §_o 3._o his_o question_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o unction_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a author_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gospel_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 8._o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la ca_fw-mi 7._o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o psalm_n he_o cite_v for_o auricular_a confession_n eccles_n in_o lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o the_o one_o he_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o origen_n the_o other_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cassianus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o ancient_a author_n 13_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 13_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a accedat_fw-la bell_n li._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n ca._n 4_o §_o accedat_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n 14._o bell_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o eusebius_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o he_o profess_v elsewhere_o 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o pretend_a father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n happy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n our_o adversary_n use_v they_o but_o as_o merchant_n use_v their_o counter_n sometime_o they_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o penny_n sometime_o for_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n thus_o one_o while_o they_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n by_o multitude_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v that_o good_a by_o number_n which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n sometime_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v sometime_o they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o si_fw-mi conficta_fw-la historia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 9_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n if_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n xi_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n content_a to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o all_o orthodox_n and_o true_a father_n but_o they_o likewise_o charge_v we_o that_o cath._n sebast_n flash_n in_o profess_v cath._n we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o turk_n koran_n or_o aesop_n fable_n nay_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o protestant_n sermon_n 14._o bristol_n mot._n 14._o or_o be_v in_o place_n to_o hear_v they_o talk_v bold_o and_o familiar_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o papist_n a_o strange_a and_o senseless_a fiction_n devise_v by_o these_o man_n when_o not_o only_o our_o learned_a divine_n but_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v all_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o age_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o challenge_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v make_v good_a and_o will_v ever_o remain_v unanswerable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o admit_v some_o protestant_n be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v private_o all_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n what_o stupidity_n then_o may_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n and_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o their_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v learned_a man_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o read_v they_o we_o reverence_v they_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o but_o withal_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o they_o we_o weigh_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 111._o august_n ad_fw-la fortunat._n epist_n 111._o be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a as_o we_o weigh_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o yield_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v mislike_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n may_v bear_v and_o such_o say_v austen_n be_o i_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o and_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v in_o i_o saint_n austen_n think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o learning_n to_o have_v his_o writing_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o that_o which_o in_o my_o book_n thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmè_fw-la retinere_fw-la aug_n in_o proae_fw-la lib_n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v prince_n or_o people_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o write_v to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n 4_o nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la eredas_fw-la sancte_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat_n l_o 1_o c._n 4_o believe_v not_o o_o emperor_n our_o argument_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n now_o admit_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n at_o this_o day_n repair_v for_o instruction_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o austen_n examine_v my_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o or_o will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o ambrose_n hear_v not_o my_o argument_n believe_v not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o profess_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o by_o we_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n
be_v confess_v by_o ingenious_a romanist_n ecckius_n the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o that_o consequence_n council_n tollatur_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la erunt_fw-la ambigua_fw-la dubia_fw-la pendentia_fw-la incertâ—_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la mox_fw-la redibunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la ecck._n ench._n art_n the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n will_v become_v ambiguous_a doubtful_a waver_a uncertain_a and_o all_o heresy_n will_v revive_v again_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a proselyt_n may_v know_v what_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n give_v they_o this_o caveat_n 5._o si_fw-mi synodus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la aut_fw-la communis_fw-la consensus_fw-la plurium_fw-la theologorun_n statueret_fw-la aliquam_fw-la propositionem_fw-la esse_fw-la propositan_fw-mi ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tunc_fw-la talis_fw-la teneretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n valent._n in_o tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 2._o punct_a 5._o if_o you_o find_v but_o a_o episcopal_a synod_n or_o consent_v of_o diverse_a divine_n only_o affirm_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o our_o adversary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n when_o their_o chief_a respect_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sacred_a word_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o our_o church_n do_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n for_o we_o profess_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a model_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o approve_v the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o our_o church_n camp_n eliz._n 1._o whitak_n rat._n 4._o vers_fw-la camp_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o reverend_a whitaker_n the_o name_n of_o counsel_n be_v honourable_a their_o credit_n singular_a and_o their_o authority_n of_o great_a esteem_n nay_o more_o we_o testify_v with_o learned_a bellarmine_n initio_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o council_n li._n 1._o c._n 10_o in_o initio_fw-la that_o general_n counsel_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v for_o this_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o general_n counsel_n and_o yet_o perish_v not_o again_o as_o the_o church_n during_o those_o three_o hundred_o year_n continue_v safe_a without_o general_a counsel_n so_o without_o doubt_v it_o may_v have_v continue_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o and_o again_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o and_o so_o likewise_o a_o thousand_o year_n more_o for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o be_v many_o heresy_n many_o schism_n many_o vice_n &_o abuse_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o endanger_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o admit_v that_o counsel_n be_v simple_o necessary_a which_o bellarmine_n deny_v yet_o their_o calling_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o inquire_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v first_o call_v and_o observe_v how_o the_o commission_n have_v be_v execute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o warranty_n of_o the_o first_o author_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 2._o num._n 10.1_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o call_v of_o the_o assembly_n moses_n according_a to_o god_n law_n do_v assemble_v the_o people_n and_o say_v the_o text_n 33.5_o deut._n 33.5_o moses_n be_v king_n in_o jesurum_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n gather_v together_o moses_n then_o have_v ius_n regale_n a_o regal_a power_n although_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v no_o king_n and_o by_o this_o regal_a power_n he_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o king_n this_o right_n be_v assume_v after_o he_o by_o king_n david_n by_o king_n solomon_n by_o king_n josiah_n by_o king_n jehoshaphat_n and_o so_o from_o moses_n to_o the_o maccabee_n they_o all_o practise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n as_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n prophet_n i_o say_v not_o any_o one_o that_o either_o oppose_v or_o prohibit_v these_o assembly_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o commission_n be_v renew_v but_o not_o alter_v there_o be_v no_o new_a order_n for_o call_v they_o other_o than_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o old_a law_n &_o assoon_o as_o king_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o execute_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v first_o grant_v to_o moses_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a general_n assembly_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o 2d._o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v liken_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o these_o have_v their_o right_a call_n by_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o particular_a counsel_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v likewise_o call_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n for_o many_o age_n the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o of_o orleans_n by_o king_n clodoveus_fw-la the_o second_o of_o orleans_n by_o chidelbert_n the_o french_a king_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v assembly_n by_o king_n and_o emperor_n continue_v from_o moses_n to_o constantine_n and_o from_o constantine_n to_o arnulphus_n above_o 2400._o year_n for_o otherwise_o if_o this_o new_a assertion_n must_v take_v place_n the_o pope_n must_v call_v counsel_n the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v in_o such_o reverence_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n nay_o say_v our_o reverend_a and_o learned_a b._n andrew_n assembly_n d._n andrews_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o call_v assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o day_n never_o a_o general_n council_n unâ_fw-la liturâ_fw-la with_o one_o wipe_n we_o dash_v they_o out_o all_o we_o have_v never_o a_o one_o no_o not_o one_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_n alone_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v witness_n with_o we_o 16._o cusan_a concord_n cath._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o &_o 16._o that_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o eight_o inclusive_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v just_o charge_v the_o pope_n of_o usurpation_n both_o in_o call_v and_o assume_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o counsel_n 16._o semper_fw-la invenio_fw-la imperatores_fw-la et_fw-la judices_fw-la suos_fw-la cum_fw-la senatu_fw-la primatum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la praesidentia_fw-la per_fw-la interlocutiones_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la consennsu_fw-la synodâ—_n sine_fw-la mandato_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la et_fw-la iudicia_fw-la fecisse_fw-la cusan_a de_n con._n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o the_o cardinal_n make_v this_o confession_n i_o evermore_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o judge_n with_o the_o senate_n have_v the_o government_n and_o office_n of_o presidence_n by_o hear_v and_o confer_v of_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o make_v conclusion_n and_o judgement_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o without_o any_o further_a commission_n those_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o counsel_n shall_v first_o show_v we_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o assembly_n if_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n will_v assemble_v together_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o keep_v a_o shout_n and_o cry_v for_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o rout_n will_v prove_v a_o riot_n and_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n away_o therefore_o with_o this_o confusion_n away_o with_o demetrius_n assembly_n if_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o will_v assemble_v in_o his_o own_o name_n contrary_a
speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o more_o he_o make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_a character_n of_o a_o eminent_a &_o glorious_a church_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 5.13_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n elect_v 2._o pet._n 5.13_o unless_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n at_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o be_v a_o probable_a assurance_n of_o continue_a stability_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n but_o behold_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n which_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o will_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n short_o after_o in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n give_v they_o this_o special_a caveat_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o withal_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o caveat_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continune_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v trench_v so_o far_o into_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rhemist_n forbear_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o last_o word_n thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v and_o consequent_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o so_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o other_o particular_a and_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v whether_o those_o promise_n do_v more_o large_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o other_o church_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o term_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v this_o large_a testimony_n in_o their_o behalf_n 1.8_o thess_n 1.8_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o place_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n yea_o more_o he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a 3_o 2._o thess_n 3_o 3_o and_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a yet_o this_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o faith_n the_o ephesian_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o confession_n 16._o ephes_n 3.14_o 16._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o we_o see_v this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o corinthian_n be_v term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o this_o church_n be_v far_o witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n yea_o he_o deliver_v confident_a in_o behalf_n of_o that_o church_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o soon_o after_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o local_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v notwithstanding_o such_o fair_a testimony_n and_o large_a promise_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o elect_a what_o stability_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n promise_n to_o herself_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whether_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n branch_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o romanist_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v that_o name_n above_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n &_o perseverance_n unto_o it_o but_o a_o special_a caveat_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o romanist_n as_o st._n hierom_n sometime_o say_v to_o pammachius_n and_o oceanus_n oceanun_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la assertor_n novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quaese_n te_fw-la ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la romanis_n auribê°_n parcas_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudae_fw-la tur_fw-la cur_n post_n quadi_fw-la ingento_n annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la nescivimê°_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n qd_n paulus_n &_o petrê°_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la lâ—en_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la istâ_fw-la doctâ—inâ_fw-la nund_v christianus_n fuit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanun_n thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o 400_o year_n i_o may_v say_v 1400_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n but_o observe_v the_o cunning_a of_o our_o adversary_n they_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a succession_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o pretend_v that_o st._n cyprian_n a_o bless_a martyr_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n say_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n confession_n they_o challenge_v a_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o by_o this_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n they_o claim_v a_o assure_a stability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n of_o cyprian_a not_o to_o believe_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o testimony_n so_o often_o allege_v by_o
judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v stapleton_n although_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o mastership_n receive_v of_o god_n 12._o stapl._n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n scrip._n c._n 12._o do_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o god_n speak_v within_o we_o and_o witness_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o brief_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o adversary_n claim_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n lesle_n in_o consult_v consid_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o church_n only_o and_o the_o multitude_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_a the_o faith_n be_v catholic_n the_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o their_o follower_n be_v term_v catholic_n what_o be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n austen_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o church_n 20._o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la catech_n c._n 20._o or_o that_o church_n but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholican_n nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o from_o hence_o our_o ancestor_n name_v the_o church_n catholic_a that_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o universal_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n universal_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v that_o church_n can_v neither_o err_v total_o nor_o final_o and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o certain_o this_o last_o tenet_n do_v strong_o evince_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a for_o saint_n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n and_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v what_o title_n or_o prerogative_n she_o listen_v she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o if_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n she_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n if_o she_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o vniversale_fw-la sentitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v universal_a be_v understand_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 4._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la greg._n dial._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v invisible_a say_v gregory_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o romanist_n be_v nominal_n such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o their_o own_o waldensis_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n tell_v we_o 19_o wald._n de_fw-fr doctr_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n do_v profess_v public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ferara_n 10_o quacunque_fw-la facultate_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inferior_a sit_fw-la council_n ferar_fw-la sess_n 10_o with_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endue_v yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n behold_v both_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n resolve_v and_o declare_v appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la council_n basil_n in_o appendice_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_a body_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n thus_o if_o we_o look_v for_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v under_o the_o church_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v above_o it_o if_o we_o look_v for_o universality_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o particular_a where_o or_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o church_n which_o do_v assume_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n to_o herself_o sect_n xix_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v charge_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o dissension_n do_v happen_v which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n it_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v peter_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n yes_o 19_o postremò_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n howbeit_o by_o this_o solution_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o be_v inform_v where_o and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v find_v the_o roman_a church_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o manner_n dei_fw-la ais_fw-mi tertio_fw-la interpretátur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la gretz_n def_n c._n 10._o l._n 31._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o say_v they_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o sentence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o err_v not_o yes_o say_v he_o from_o these_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o elder_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o
that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v more_o than_o god_n can_v do_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o cardinal_n for_o without_o this_o exception_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v be_v antichrist_n since_o he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sinne._n neither_o be_v this_o man_n different_a in_o opinion_n from_o his_o fellow_n romanist_n for_o cornelius_n bitonto_n pronounce_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bitont_n conc._n trid._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3_o orat._n cornel._n ep._n bitont_n who_o will_v so_o unjust_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n have_v equal_v he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v he_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o infallibility_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n hier._n tom._n 1._o prolog_n 9_o princ_fw-la 5._o can._n 1._o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la hier._n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o these_o several_a assertion_n we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n 7._o revel_v 13.5_o 7._o or_o certain_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n chrysost_n non_fw-la cathedra_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdorem_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdos_n cathedram_fw-la chrysost_n the_o romanist_n have_v devise_v several_a reason_n some_o pretend_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o tribunal_n court_n &_o consistory_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o caiphas_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n right_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o 58._o quando_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la etiam_fw-la matum_fw-la immentum_fw-la rationabilitèr_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ideò_fw-la admoniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o deliberationibê°_n suis_fw-la etiam_fw-la asinina_fw-la expectare_fw-la consilia_fw-la aug_n epist_n 58._o the_o pope_n can_v fail_v in_o judgement_n a_o witty_a argument_n no_o doubt_n and_o available_a for_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o devil_n may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v according_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o john_n that_o caiphas_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o high_a priest_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n matthew_n 26._o math._n 26._o that_o caiphas_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v public_o and_o judicial_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v when_o the_o pope_n speak_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v it_o unaware_o like_o caiphas_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o purpose_n be_v bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v other_o that_o confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n as_o if_o his_o manhood_n &_o his_o popedom_n have_v two_o capacity_n and_o be_v in_o two_o distinct_a person_n plato_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a that_o one_o in_o his_o day_n do_v maintain_v â—â—thuasm_n plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n â—â—thuasm_n a_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v as_o magistrate_n nor_o prince_n as_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n scoff_n at_o the_o dominican_n 9_o eos_n non_fw-la vereri_fw-la coram_fw-la â—opulo_fw-la iactare_fw-la et_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la habitum_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la susceperit_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o deficere_fw-la alph._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap_n 9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v before_o the_o people_n that_o those_o which_o have_v once_o use_v the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o fail_v in_o faith_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o new_a divinity_n be_v learn_v from_o some_o old_a philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n glaber_n rodolphus_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o tell_v we_o that_o benedict_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o child_n have_v infallibility_n and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o must_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o direct_v a_o whole_a council_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o heretical_a and_o wicked_a pope_n who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o religion_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n 1._o eugenium_fw-la contemptorem_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la pacis_fw-la et_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la perturbatorem_fw-la notorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc_fw-fr basil_n sess_n 34._o baron_n ann_n 985._o n_o 1._o we_o shall_v find_v pope_n eugenius_n condemn_v and_o depose_v for_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o symonist_n a_o forswear_a man_n a_o man_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n boniface_n the_o seven_o say_v baronius_n be_v a_o very_a villain_n a_o church-robber_n a_o savage_a thief_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n john_n the_o 13_o be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 963._o sigon_n reg_fw-la ital_n lib._n 7._o ann_n 963._o for_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n alexander_n the_o six_o 18._o mach._n de_fw-fr princ_n c._n 18._o give_v his_o mind_n to_o nothing_o but_o villainy_n and_o fraud_n 2._o mart._n pol._n ann_n 986._o platin._n in_o sylu_a 2._o whereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n sylvester_n the_o second_o leave_v his_o monastery_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o gate_n the_o popedom_n upon_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v we_o believe_v these_o pope_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o chair_n and_o not_o to_o their_o person_n must_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o what_o virtue_n we_o know_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o virtual_a and_o total_a church_n be_v these_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o err_v as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n they_o err_v in_o their_o palace_n but_o not_o in_o their_o consistory_n they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o rather_o deserve_v laughter_n than_o a_o answer_n sedens_fw-la aliud_fw-la stans_fw-la aliud_fw-la sedens_fw-la they_o be_v riddle_n without_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n &_o not_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o stool_n not_o in_o the_o chair_n in_o a_o company_n not_o in_o a_o council_n may_v fail_n and_o not_o err_v wander_v but_o not_o go_v astray_o miss_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o do_v amiss_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o jest_v at_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o under_o that_o pretext_n deride_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 29._o quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n eugenius_n dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la velit_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la alitèr_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o how_o can_v pope_n eugenius_n say_v heâ—_n tell_v this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o though_o the_o inspiration_n
nun_n be_v not_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n if_o the_o consecrate_a monastery_n be_v not_o fair_n market_n and_o inn_n cathedral_n church_n den_n of_o thief_n priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o maid_n keep_v harlot_n consider_v whether_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v fit_a and_o whether_o it_o occasion_n not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a look_v upon_o the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o as_o bridget_n of_o swetia_n charles_n of_o britain_n the_o feast_n of_o new_a saint_n more_o religious_o keep_v than_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o marie_n &_o sundry_a other_o thing_n again_o in_o his_o consolatory_a tract_n of_o rectify_v the_o heart_n among_o many_o other_o consideration_n he_o complain_v there_o be_v intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o their_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o iâ—_n the_o scripture_n and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o frivolous_a additition_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o see_v if_o these_o observation_n in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o urge_v than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n a_o monk_n more_o severe_o punish_v for_o go_v without_o his_o cowle_n then_o commit_v adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n and_o more_o grievous_o correct_v in_o go_v against_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la directione_n cordis_fw-la consid_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n then_o offend_v against_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o learned_a author_n be_v director_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o there_o complain_v of_o 75_o exorbitant_a abuse_n and_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o find_v no_o amendment_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n except_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v serious_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n experto_fw-la crede_fw-la apologetico_fw-la experto_fw-la crede_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o dial_n apologetico_fw-la believe_v i_o in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v try_v it_o dispute_v no_o more_o of_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o deafness_n itself_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v last_o when_o he_o find_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n time_n yet_o he_o wish_v at_o least_o a_o restore_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n time_n 281._o ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la apostolorun_n saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la syluestri_fw-la resti_fw-la tuenda_fw-la gers_n de_fw-fr council_n gener_n unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o diebê°_n istis_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cvius_fw-la libet_fw-la bonum_fw-la fuit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tenens_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la formâ_fw-la quam_fw-la materiâ_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la frater_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la wall_n hist_o angl._n in_o rich._n 2._o p._n 281._o and_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o stateâ—_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n to_o let_v pass_v the_o observation_n of_o tho._n walsingham_n that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v a_o friar_n ergo_fw-la a_o liar_n at_o this_o time_n aluarez_n pelagius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o church_n complaint_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n which_o in_o her_o primitive_a state_n be_v adorn_v of_o her_o spouse_n with_o many_o royal_a grace_n aleph_fw-la aluar._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n l._n 2._o art_n 5._o light_v aleph_fw-la be_v cloud_v and_o eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n 26_o et_fw-la prasertim_fw-la qd_n magis_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la est_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la qui_fw-la svas_fw-la traditioner_n divinis_fw-la longè_fw-la mandatis_fw-la anteponunt_fw-la clem._n de_fw-fr corrup_n eccles_n statu_fw-la ca._n 14._o &_o 26_o nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o complain_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n and_o which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o grow_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o consider_v therefore_o of_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a act_n and_o thy_o future_a fortune_n 34._o abusiones_fw-la quoque_fw-la paganica_fw-la &_o superstitiones_fw-la diabolica_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la romae_fw-la qd_n divinari_fw-la benè_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la camer_n de_fw-fr squaloribus_fw-la rom._n eccles_n p._n 34._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr squaloribus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la touch_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o among_o many_o other_o complaint_n touch_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v imagine_v ecclesiae_fw-la câ—mer_n de_fw-fr reform_v ecclesiae_fw-la but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o desire_v the_o church_n reformation_n and_o according_o it_o happen_v 20._o consil_n pisan_a sess_n 20._o for_o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o etc._n dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la volebat_fw-la vacare_fw-la circa_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n promise_v solemn_o to_o intend_v a_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o senes_fw-la 1423_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n be_v reviue_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v adiourn_v the_o die_n in_o diem_fw-la and_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n 1600._o ann._n 1500._o to_o 1600._o hieronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n by_o profession_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n term_v a_o prophet_n be_v examine_v with_o torture_n say_v guicciardine_n for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o examination_n a_o process_n be_v publishd_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a intent_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o only_o respect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v fine_a guicciard_n lib._n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n itself_o 2._o come_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o and_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_z he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v
locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la qdâ—â—on_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperitur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n lib._n 2._o â—a_n 6._o for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o great_a plenty_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o plain_a thing_n and_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a those_o drive_v away_o hunger_n these_o contempt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v temper_v they_o so_o of_o purpose_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o obscure_a place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la most_o plain_o some_o other_o where_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o s_o ambrose_n 8._o multa_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la in_o scripture_n propheticis_fw-la use_v siâ—â—_n anu_fw-la â—â—â—an_n menâ—â—â—anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o scrâ—_n tuâ—arun_v â—â—anâ—eâ—_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la examine_v paulatim_fw-la incipies_fw-la rationem_fw-la colligere_fw-la dictorum_fw-la et_fw-la operietur_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 8._o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o with_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v the_o greek_a father_n behold_v say_v basil_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o 4._o basil_n hexan_n hom._n 4._o yea_o say_v he_o what_o thing_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act._n quae_fw-la ambigua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tectè_fw-la dicta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la videntuâ—_n ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la declarantur_fw-la idem_fw-la quaest_a comp_n expl._n quaest_n 267._o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divina_fw-la script_n scopun_a incedamus_fw-la quaeseipsam_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n quiddam_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la seipsan_fw-la exponit_fw-la et_fw-la auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la chrys_n hon_fw-fr 13._o in_o gen._n chrys_n in_o 1._o thes_n hon_fw-fr 7._o siquiden_n empturê°_n vesten_v quamuis_fw-la artis_fw-la textoriae_n imperitê°_n sis_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la nescio_fw-la emere_fw-la illudunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la facis_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la discas_fw-la fac_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la et_fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quaere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la reveâ—abit_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 33._o in_o act._n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n elsewhere_o and_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o itself_o when_o it_o teach_v some_o hard_a thing_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o put_v ourselves_o with_o full_a sail_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o pilot._n and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v forestalling_a that_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n he_o elegant_o incite_v a_o gentile_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o familiar_a and_o common_a reason_n when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o say_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o will_v deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o do_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v seek_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o altogether_o will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n they_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o inquest_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o 12_o apostle_n and_o they_o only_o be_v make_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n clement_n the_o first_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n 14._o integra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n dist_n 37._o cap_n 14._o that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o many_o b._n and_o cardinal_n and_o confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n 4._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitina_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la doctoribusque_fw-la fundantibê°_n se_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verissimo_fw-la et_fw-la indifferente_a judice_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la consilia_fw-la admittatur_fw-la conc._n basil_n sess_n 4._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n together_o with_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n ground_v themselves_o true_o upon_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o a_o full_a conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o you_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v donat._n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la index_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la testamentum_fw-la opt._n lib._n 5._o contr_n parmen_fw-la donat._n let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contend_a party_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n a_o judge_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o depute_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n four_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la quarti_fw-la art_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romame_n creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o oath_n their_o foreman_n have_v take_v all_o priest_n and_o i_o suit_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o fair_a promise_n and_o deliver_v upon_o oath_n and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v good_a the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v often_o promise_v but_o never_o as_o yet_o by_o any_o one_o perform_v i_o shall_v willing_o listen_v to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o private_a or_o latter_a exposition_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 36._o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o alleag_n pa._n 36._o what_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o one_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v